earl_n of_o arundels_n library_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a translation_n be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o say_v this_o letter_n come_v nor_o that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o make_v it_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o their_o schism_n or_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o it_o for_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o onias_n find_v priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o and_o though_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o onias_n do_v this_o out_o of_o contention_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v banish_v he_o think_v to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n from_o they_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n vii_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v rather_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o premise_n whatsoever_o his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o permit_v particular_a man_n to_o do_v and_o josephus_n ant._n xiii_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o same_o philometor_n whether_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o those_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o consent_v what_o side_n be_v cast_v those_o that_o plead_v for_o it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o according_o be_v execute_v upon_o sabbaeus_n and_o theodosius_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o samaritan_n now_o though_o josephus_n say_v not_o that_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v present_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o it_o in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n run_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v the_o samaritan_n certain_o when_o the_o addition_n to_o esther_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o lysimachus_n son_n of_o ptolomee_o a_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o this_o aspersion_n take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n i_o be_o further_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o consider_v the_o writing_n of_o philo_n the_o alexandrian_a jew_n though_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o they_o to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a three_o thing_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o as_o steps_z which_o he_o have_v make_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o tradition_n be_v this_o as_o we_o find_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n vow_n that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o his_o good_n for_o korban_n signify_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o in_o his_o anger_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n say_v in_o effect_n be_v it_o anathema_n that_o be_v be_v he_o accurse_v that_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o point_n then_o philo_z follow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n the_o second_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o deut._n xxviii_o 46._o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o he_o more_o &_o more_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stranger_n true_o lift_v aloft_o with_o good_a success_n shall_v be_v gaze_v at_o as_o admire_v and_o count_v happy_a for_o two_o the_o great_a excellence_n that_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o proper_a reward_n a_o firm_a rank_n in_o heaven_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v express_v but_o the_o right_n bear_v embase_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v slide_v down_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o darkness_n that_o all_o man_n see_v these_o example_n may_v grow_v sober_a consider_v how_o god_n accept_v that_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o enemy_n stock_n bid_v the_o root_n farewell_n but_o the_o shoot_v welcome_a that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o stock_n because_o by_o tillage_n it_o be_v change_v to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n for_o how_o will_v a_o christian_a expound_v this_o text_n against_o the_o jew_a in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a the_o stranger_n who_o this_o text_n prophesi_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_a as_o origen_n more_o than_o once_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o philo_n have_v do_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o baruch_n which_o i_o compare_v afore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o you_o have_v enough_v in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o text_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o whosoever_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o this_o philo_n profess_v christianity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o christian_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v at_o a_o bay_n whether_o to_o receive_v christianity_n or_o not_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profess_v by_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v so_o affect_v to_o it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o he_o among_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o with_o that_o trust_n which_o we_o know_v this_o philo_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o they_o to_o caligula_n in_o business_n concern_v their_o whole_a subsistence_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a the_o law_n continue_v in_o practice_n long_o after_o that_o time_n i_o must_v therefore_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ptolomee_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o greek_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n necessary_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o it_o it_o be_v then_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n and_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v acknowledge_v more_o difference_n of_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o determine_v those_o word_n that_o be_v write_v without_o vowel_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n when_o the_o read_n be_v better_o determine_v by_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o according_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n no_o christians_o and_o the_o chaldee_n of_o onkelus_n and_o jonathan_n who_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v make_v in_o be_v late_a than_o so_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o agreement_n between_o they_o visible_a
creature_n as_o both_o be_v representation_n to_o man_n mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o represent_v god_n incomparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o represent_v concern_v the_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o may_v be_v equivocal_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o determine_v whether_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o express_v that_o esteem_n which_o be_v incomparable_a to_o any_o he_o can_v have_v of_o any_o creature_n or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n signify_v which_o if_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v tender_v to_o a_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v think_v idolater_n if_o they_o which_o know_v god_n they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o creature_n as_o christian_n know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o therefore_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n worship_v the_o apparition_n they_o have_v for_o god_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n after_o who_o come_v we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n call_v god_n or_o worship_v for_o god_n not_o that_o before_o his_o come_v all_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o gad_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o that_o where_o they_o be_v so_o call_v so_o it_o be_v for_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o show_v how_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o there_o be_v none_o call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n or_o say_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o deal_v with_o it_o be_v true_a s._n john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o several_a time_n tender_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o refuse_v apoc._n xix_o 10._o xxii_o 12._o but_o though_o he_o say_v in_o refuse_v it_o worship_n god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o any_o way_n credible_a that_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o to_o bid_v he_o reserve_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o he_o refuse_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o reserve_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v say_v or_o imagine_v that_o cornelius_n intend_v to_o worship_n s._n peter_n for_o god_n because_o he_o tender_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o s._n peter_n refuse_v act_v x._o 26._o say_v arise_v i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n be_v one_o who_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v think_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n know_v not_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n worship_v those_o angel_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o god_n name_n which_o out_o of_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o this_o time_n have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n subsist_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v any_o more_o former_o assume_v a_o angel_n subsist_v afore_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o and_o therefore_o dismiss_v he_o again_o when_o the_o business_n be_v do_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v that_o sense_n which_o these_o word_n create_v according_a to_o socinus_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o choose_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a secret_n which_o the_o evangelist_n discover_v by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o when_o s._n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o need_v tell_v they_o that_o know_v all_o before_o that_o there_o be_v six_o month_n between_o their_o age_n or_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o arrius_n no_o less_o then_o of_o socinus_n from_o everlasting_a be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o settle_v that_o which_o cerinthus_n undermine_v upon_o the_o same_o credit_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v christian_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v socinus_n his_o sense_n when_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n i_o say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o what_o time_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v jesus_n be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n pertinent_a to_o christianity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v do_v john_n iii_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o witness_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o heavenly_a and_o no_o man_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o john_n v._n 19_o 20_o 30._o our_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bid_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v answer_n and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o except_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v something_o for_o what_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v likewise_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n viii_o 38._o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v what_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n or_o at_o your_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o john_n vi_o 46_o 50_o 51_o 58._o 62._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o final_o when_o our_o lord_n now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n xvi_o 29._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o my_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n i_o demand_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v by_o these_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v back_o to_o the_o father_n stay_v there_o for_o everlasting_a whether_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o father_n since_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a before_o when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o afore_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v preach_v or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o afore_o a_o while_o answerable_a to_o that_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v there_o after_o his_o go_v hence_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v
that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n i_o know_v the_o arian_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o justine_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n employ_v his_o son_n to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a to_o say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o s._n austin_n thereupon_o count_v it_o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o these_o revelation_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o of_o they_o athanasius_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o testomony_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v there_o and_o true_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o these_o apparition_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n angel_n do_v attend_v upon_o his_o son_n in_o those_o message_n wherein_o some_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o will_v necessary_o require_v but_o that_o wheresoever_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o do_v god_n word_n to_o man_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o word_n from_o god_n be_v withal_o possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n valuable_a why_o i_o shall_v repent_v i_o to_o have_v say_v it_o i_o know_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o authority_n that_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v s._n basils_n judgement_n compare_v he_o with_o one_o who_o dress_v plant_n and_o find_v one_o that_o grow_v awry_o bend_v it_o so_o without_o measure_n that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o much_o awry_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o write_v against_o sabellius_n and_o not_o content_a to_o settle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v that_o through_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o let_v fall_v word_n that_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o nature_n inferiority_n of_o power_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n epist_n xli_o whereof_o though_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v any_o part_n i_o will_v say_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n in_o evidence_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o presuppose_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n his_o suffragans_n who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v give_v information_n of_o it_o to_o dionysius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n which_o athanasius_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuciae_fw-la express_o nominate_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v then_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n that_o resort_v to_o rome_n with_o those_o which_o resort_v to_o alexandria_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o transgress_v certain_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o faith_n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v so_o warm_o make_v assure_v we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o give_v passport_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n in_o force_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o tender_v in_o the_o letter_n record_v by_o athanasius_n show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o satisfaction_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o offensive_a than_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o excuse_v though_o his_o own_o letter_n allege_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o shoot_v of_o it_o of_o a_o well_o and_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n since_o arius_n have_v always_o use_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v he_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n by_o understand_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fountain_n as_o in_o the_o stream_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o necessary_o render_v that_o which_o proceed_v in_o that_o regard_n inferior_a to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lxxx_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la at_o antiochia_n in_o their_o epistle_n allege_v there_o by_o athanasius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reconcile_v as_o this_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n but_o with_o what_o judgement_n let_v s._n hilary_n speak_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la male_a intelligitur_fw-la homoousion_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o bene_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la male_a homoousion_n samosateâ—s_v confessus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la melius_fw-la ariani_n negarunt_fw-la octagiâ—ta_fw-la episcopi_fw-la olim_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decâ—m_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la nuper_fw-la receperunt_fw-la the_o homoousion_n be_v wrong_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o that_o understand_v it_o right_n samosatenus_fw-la acknowledge_v it_o wrong_n be_v the_o arian_n more_o in_o the_o right_n in_o deny_v it_o fourscore_o bishop_n resuse_v it_o long_o since_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o late_a this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n suspect_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o business_n but_o athanasius_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n samosatenus_fw-la maintain_v it_o his_o argument_n be_v if_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v god_n of_o man_n which_o first_o he_o have_v be_v make_v then_o must_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o substance_n one_o principal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n two_o proceed_v from_o he_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n disdain_n consubstantiality_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n i_o know_v gregory_n of_o nâ—oâ—aesarea_n may_v have_v be_v further_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxiv_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o in_o a_o discourse_n write_v to_o aelian_a a_o pagan_a to_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o term_n he_o allow_v himself_o to_o term_v the_o son_n the_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o call_v they_o two_o in_o notion_n but_o one_o for_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o notion_n for_o that_o character_n which_o distinguish_v between_o person_n which_o in_o the_o now_o term_n of_o the_o school_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o their_o notion_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o origen_n behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o scholar_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o necessary_o import_v a_o ill_a sense_n whereof_o his_o scholar_n dionysius_n or_o
mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o knowledge_n then_o requisite_a to_o save_v a_o christian_n contain_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v any_o sense_n without_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n i._n 2._o can_v not_o deliver_v this_o rule_n without_o mention_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o i_o intend_v not_o thereupon_o to_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o that_o time_n by_o s._n cyrils_n catechise_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n at_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o creed_n during_o the_o lent_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la where_o he_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o something_o of_o that_o office_n with_o the_o form_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v instruct_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o set_v forth_o what_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o mankind_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n only_o take_v opportunity_n to_o mix_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v whatsoever_o then_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creed_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n which_o pretender_n be_v require_v to_o render_v by_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o &_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n and_o remain_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o hereupon_o to_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o my_o conceit_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o find_v s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o protest_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n the_o most_o select_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tender_v his_o scholar_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wish_n they_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eucherius_n in_o symb._n hom._n i._o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr sp._n s._n in_o praef._n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n secunda_fw-la ii_o quest_n i._o art_n ix_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n can_v refuse_v not_o only_o because_o all_o they_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v have_v not_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o that_o have_v can_v easy_o or_o safe_o discern_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n depend_v consist_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o which_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n observe_v of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v occasion_n upon_o one_o or_o two_o text_n to_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o principle_n to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a i_o will_v think_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o bound_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o s._n cyril_n also_o caution_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a where_o he_o so_o liberal_o acknowledge_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o frame_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o frame_v the_o creed_n but_o tradition_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v substantial_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v origen_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la multi_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentire_fw-la se_fw-la putent_fw-la quae_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nonnulii_fw-la eorum_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la sentiant_fw-la servetur_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nullo_n ab_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la discordat_fw-la traditione_n illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la scire_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erga_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la pigriores_fw-la videbantur_fw-la manifestissimê_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assertionis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la eye_n inquirendam_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dona_fw-la excellentia_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la sermonis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la percipere_fw-la merebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la sint_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la profectò_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosiores_fw-la quoque_fw-la l._n quique_fw-la ex_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la amatores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habere_fw-la possent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la fructum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la valerent_fw-la he_o videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la &_o capaces_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la praepararent_fw-la species_n verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la traduntur_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o differ_v from_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v as_o deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o many_o as_o they_o hold_v necessary_a most_o manifest_o to_o all_o believer_n even_o those_o who_o they_o find_v the_o dull_a in_o the_o search_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o the_o search_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o of_o utterance_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o how_o or_o whereupon_o they_o be_v they_o say_v not_o forsooth_o that_o the_o more_o studious_a of_o their_o successor_n love_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v have_v some_o exercise_n wherein_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n now_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o but_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o principal_a as_o s._n paul_n require_v timothy_n to_o do_v and_o by_o they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o heresy_n attempt_v upon_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o historical_a truth_n will_v evidence_n to_o have_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o belief_n so_o many_o conviction_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o
allegorise_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o in_o all_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v conclude_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o obvious_a sense_n that_o be_v understand_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o jew_n and_o a_o retire_a sense_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a as_o s._n austin_n many_o time_n distinguish_v and_o by_o thus_o limit_v my_o position_n i_o avoid_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o origen_n and_o those_o that_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o though_o to_o several_a purpose_n have_v incur_v he_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n note_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n to_o draw_v their_o strange_a fantasy_n from_o some_o mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prosecute_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o sense_n throughout_o the_o text_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n both_o origen_n and_o many_o after_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n reacke_v not_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v but_o first_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o moses_n be_v to_o treat_v and_o strike_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o freedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o govern_v their_o own_o civil_a conversation_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v this_o purpose_n not_o yet_o declare_v must_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v this_o twofold_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o require_v both_o here_o those_o that_o know_v what_o a_o allegory_n be_v must_v distinguish_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o that_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o even_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o themselves_o for_o as_o a_o allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ornament_n of_o language_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o allegory_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v deceive_v himself_o too_o much_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o thing_n do_v as_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_n there_o record_v immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v true_a indeed_o but_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v intend_v to_o figure_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o which_o figure_v it_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o draw_v against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christianiâ—y_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n admit_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v thâ—ir_a salvation_n by_o it_o thus_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n ii_o 7._o whereby_o he_o establish_v this_o way_n of_o allegory_n which_o we_o treat_v upon_o correspondence_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o adam_n upon_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n ii_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xv._o 27._o eph._n i._n 22._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n upon_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n ii_o 31_o 32._o stand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o so_o when_o s._n peter_n argue_v that_o christian_n be_v save_v by_o baptism_n as_o no_o by_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o he_o appropriate_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o find_v it_o figure_v in_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faith_n manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n by_o allegory_n show_v the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o heb._n xi_o 13-16_a for_o abraham_n and_o his_o successor_n die_v say_v he_o without_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o see_v and_o salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o that_o profess_v declare_v they_o have_v a_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o prepare_v they_o a_o city_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o correspondence_n between_o their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o s._n paul_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n by_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n gal._n iu._n 22_o rom._n ix_o 7-10_a plain_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o law_n shadow_v and_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o heb._n iii_o 12_o where_o if_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o heb._n iu._n 1-11_a that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v lest_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n they_o also_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n which_o all_o suppose_v this_o correspondence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o
xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminenee_a of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o have_v get_v ground_n for_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o true_o do_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v consist_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n will_v be_v lame_a he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n under_o god_n by_o preserve_v christ_n flock_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n by_o entertain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n must_v by_o consequence_n question_n though_o not_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v sansy_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o by_o save_v the_o common_a christianity_n have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n evidence_n that_o he_o be_v give_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o credit_n for_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o that_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o age_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o learning_n can_v never_o equal_v because_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a business_n of_o study_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n hiâ—rome_n that_o look_v about_o they_o for_o further_a help_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o christianity_n may_v well_o challenge_v the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n for_o great_a knowledge_n yet_o because_o man_n wit_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o may_v still_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o clear_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o create_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o score_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a may_v and_o do_v employ_v more_o help_n of_o learning_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v employ_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o privilege_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o write_v in_o these_o day_n can_v pretend_v to_o how_o godly_a how_o learned_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o age_n and_o time_n create_v a_o infallible_a trust_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n during_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o which_o they_o may_v know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n nor_o mahumetanes_n can_v refuse_v they_o any_o more_o than_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o relate_v not_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a which_o themselves_o with_o a_o few_o more_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v and_o wherein_o have_v they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reprove_v as_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v i_o demand_v that_o upon_o this_o score_n their_o credit_n be_v admit_v any_o further_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v will_v enforce_v for_o if_o i_o have_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deposit_v with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o as_o all_o writer_n that_o relate_v thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o church_n writer_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a so_o those_o that_o write_v under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o competent_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o in_o christianity_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o christianity_n be_v believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n yet_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o come_v hot_a and_o tender_a from_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o complain_v that_o any_o man_n refuse_v they_o upon_o this_o score_n but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o many_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n never_o make_v use_v of_o any_o information_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o to_o argue_v thereupon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v any_o author_n of_o humane_a learning_n will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o record_n of_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o do_v themselves_o employ_v the_o writing_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o expound_v the_o very_a scripture_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o truth_n that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n least_o consequence_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o some_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o own_o which_o suppose_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n may_v prove_v undeniable_a and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o marvel_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n demand_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v chief_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o live_v about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o flourish_v most_o for_o number_n and_o learning_n of_o writer_n for_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o those_o that_o write_v when_o they_o be_v more_o scarce_o and_o less_o know_v at_o least_o in_o secular_a study_n but_o what_o be_v primitive_a what_o accessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v before_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o demand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o original_n wherein_o what_o change_n may_v have_v fall_v out_o not_o presumption_n but_o historical_a truth_n must_v determine_v i_o say_v he_o that_o demand_v this_o trial_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v try_v not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o credit_n which_o their_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n now_o on_o foot_n allow_v but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o what_o be_v original_a and_o primitive_a must_v not_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o age_n that_o go_v afore_o the_o second_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v valuable_a come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
their_o turn_n that_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o subject_n of_o great_a volume_n write_v for_o and_o again_o you_o to_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o can_v here_o be_v decide_v i_o be_o confident_a there_o remain_v so_o little_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v mere_a consectary_n and_o inference_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o common_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o express_a revelation_n beside_o the_o credit_n upon_o which_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o synagogue_n it_o remain_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v all_o that_o can_v remain_v questionable_a see_v it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v pen_v they_o can_v become_v inspire_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o use_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n found_v by_o god_n and_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o late_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o motive_n whereof_o without_o more_o ado_n must_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o question_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n advance_v to_o common_a sense_n in_o fine_a if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o writing_n in_o question_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n admit_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o other_o writing_n whereof_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n consist_v if_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v utter_o in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o these_o writing_n be_v ever_o receive_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o prophet_n after_o malachi_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o body_n after_o that_o time_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n it_o must_v appear_v further_a that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o commission_n upon_o which_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v send_v challenge_n of_o duty_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n people_n i_o read_v in_o josephus_n of_o divers_a thing_n foretell_v with_o truth_n after_o this_o time_n nor_o i_o do_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o manifest_v unto_o his_o people_n who_o he_o send_v on_o his_o message_n they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o his_o secret_a purpose_n may_v be_v in_o send_v such_o motion_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v oblige_v to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o declare_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o declaration_n of_o josephus_n intend_v to_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o succeed_v xerxes_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v the_o prophet_n have_v write_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o after_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v write_v indeed_o but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a credit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o prophet_n cont._n ap._n i._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n iu_o 4_o where_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v give_v israel_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v fulfil_v in_o send_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n i._n 17._o mat._n xi_o 14._o xvii_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o his_o office_n by_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n when_o judas_n maccabeus_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o mac._n iu_o 46._o and_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o stone_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o a_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n concern_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o mac._n ix_o 27._o and_o there_o fall_v out_o so_o great_a tribulation_n in_o israel_n as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o day_n that_o no_o prophet_n have_v be_v see_v in_o israel_n and_o this_o time_n it_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v either_o say_v or_o prophesy_v psal_n lxxiv_o 10._o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n any_o more_o neither_o any_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n the_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o utter_v thing_n unknown_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n contain_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n from_o those_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o baptist_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n leave_v we_o by_o those_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n hucusque_fw-la hebraeorum_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la annal_n temporum_fw-la continent_n hither_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o s._n jerome_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge cap._n xlix_o lib._n xiii_o post_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la &_o zachariam_n &_o malachiam_n nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la videram_fw-la from_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o have_v see_v no_o other_o prophet_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la xvii_o 24._o toto_fw-la ille_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o any_o of_o they_o judge_v of_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a both_o make_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o former_a just_o challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o early_a come_n of_o those_o part_n to_o christianity_n &_o thereupon_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o scripture_n enforce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o copy_n which_o be_v have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vowel_n determine_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copies_n we_o use_v whether_o that_o in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n the_o method_n of_o point_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o write_v into_o their_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o copy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o gemara_n brachoth_o cap._n ult_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v report_v there_o that_o r._n akiba_n about_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n time_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v your_o presence_n to_o wipe_v the_o backside_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o show_v the_o accent_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o there_o be_v then_o accent_n to_o be_v show_v certain_o there_o be_v vowel_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o right_a hand_n up_o or_o down_o they_o signify_v how_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o that_o whether_o music_n or_o howl_v which_o still_o it_o seem_v they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n copy_n because_o a_o reason_n be_v pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o 2_o king_n xvii_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n not_o as_o the_o one_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o worship_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o athenian_n worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n among_o innumerable_a idol_n though_o that_o title_n yield_v s._n paul_n a_o argument_n against_o idol_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o esdras_n iu._n 2._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v that_o they_o say_v true_a in_o it_o for_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n geriziâ—â—_n and_o sacrifice_v there_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n from_o jeroboam_n then_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o his_o law_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o schismatic_n where_o they_o please_v themselves_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o just_a there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v though_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v idolater_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o reject_v i_o make_v account_n we_o may_v clear_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v schismatical_a jew_n profess_v the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o for_o a_o rarâ—_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v print_v in_o the_o great_a paris_n bibles_n and_o so_o extol_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o admit_v either_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o declare_v i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o better_a skill_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n this_o be_v the_o original_a credit_n of_o this_o copy_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o a_o extract_n from_o eulogâ—us_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o photius_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v falsify_v by_o dositheus_n a_o doctor_n of_o such_o credit_n among_o the_o samaritan_n that_o origen_n upon_o s._n matthew_n xxiv_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o samaritan_n as_o jew_n do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o never_o intend_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o but_o to_o enlarge_v abridge_v and_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n esther_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v these_o exception_n make_v to_o those_o two_o the_o ancient_a copy_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o world_n have_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o difficulty_n it_o become_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o diligence_n &_o industry_n of_o origen_n who_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o one_o view_n what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n first_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o every_o word_n which_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o have_v express_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v then_o under_o another_o mark_n add_v to_o the_o same_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o for_o those_o mark_n be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copyist_n there_o come_v into_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v more_o than_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o theodotion_n who_o origen_n have_v stick_v to_o in_o that_o business_n whereby_o and_o by_o several_a copy_n correct_v and_o order_v by_o luciane_n hesychius_n and_o other_o to_o set_v a_o period_n to_o this_o disorder_n it_o be_v become_v impossible_a to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o true_a greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o or_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n but_o this_o dispute_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o say_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o the_o church_n have_v be_v serve_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o several_a copy_n whiâ—h_n be_v a_o far_o divers_a point_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o due_a place_n but_o only_o suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o unquestionable_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o universal_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o greek_a and_o samaritane_n liable_a to_o these_o exception_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a â—nâ—ient_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o that_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n use_v for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o chaldee_n but_o for_o the_o vulgar_a use_n
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v propound_v that_o evidence_n for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o socinian_o make_v to_o it_o by_o question_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o short_a course_n to_o void_a this_o issue_n first_o and_o then_o see_v what_o witness_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n render_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o because_o that_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n that_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o shall_v advance_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v difficulty_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o thing_n upon_o undeniable_a record_n in_o the_o father_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v divers_a hereses_n in_o be_v whether_o open_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o lurk_v within_o it_o under_o the_o common_a profession_n to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o in_o fine_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v only_o counterseit_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v follower_n after_o himself_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o declare_v himself_o among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n no_o less_o than_o the_o true_a jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o also_o give_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o among_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o profess_v undertake_v to_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v become_v free_a from_o and_o by_o this_o freedom_n attain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n because_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o he_o act_v viii_o 22._o 23._o repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o beseech_v god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o devise_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o answer_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o his_o after_o behaviour_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o do_v after_o he_o his_o disciple_n menander_n witness_n irenâ—us_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v his_o pretence_n appear_v vain_a then_o be_v he_o of_o necessity_n at_o defiance_n with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o historical_a truth_n be_v aver_v by_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o of_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o doctrine_n come_v afterward_o many_o sect_n the_o author_n whereof_o not_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n pretend_v all_o to_o make_v know_v god_n otherwise_o unknown_a to_o their_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o abandon_v they_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o which_o sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o knower_n though_o there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o particular_a name_n beside_o among_o these_o one_o be_v set_v up_o by_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o act_v vi_o 5._o or_o at_o least_o under_o his_o name_n for_o though_o some_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o hold_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n which_o either_o because_o raise_v by_o he_o or_o by_o other_o upon_o mistake_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v bear_v his_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a here_o to_o decide_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n apoc._n ii_o 6._o that_o then_o the_o sect_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o though_o we_o dispute_v not_o the_o time_n when_o basâ—lides_v at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentine_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o cyprus_n and_o egypt_n carpocrates_n mark_v the_o magician_n or_o other_o set_v up_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o withdraw_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o these_o father_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o several_a time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o whosoever_o then_o set_v they_o on_o work_n i_o will_v use_v but_o two_o argument_n to_o evidence_n this_o the_o first_o be_v the_o common_a infection_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o every_o where_o of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o worship_v idol_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o idolater_n consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n to_o feast_v with_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatry_n this_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7._o nor_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israrlit_v consist_v in_o the_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o moses_n exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o invite_v thou_o and_o thou_o cat_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n to_o thy_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n which_o you_o see_v how_o punctual_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o business_n of_o baal_n peor_n num._n xxv_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n justine_n the_o martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n irenâ—us_n tertulliane_n origen_n that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v general_o communicate_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o doctor_n h._n hammond_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good_a fellow_n but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o false_a god_n never_o grutched_a one_o another_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o all_o set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o service_n that_o worship_n redound_v for_o the_o gnostic_n be_v themselves_o idolater_n and_o magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o communicate_v as_o free_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o in_o one_o another_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o these_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o agree_v all_o in_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n for_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o go_v
astray_o judas_n 11._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o be_v interpret_v apoc._n ii_o 15._o that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v attribute_v to_o jezabel_n the_o prophetess_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o write_v against_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o heretic_n find_v access_n to_o those_o christianes_n to_o who_o s._n james_n write_v and_o intimate_v to_o they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o those_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o he_o take_v james_n ii_o 14._o to_z lay_v down_o those_o term_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n for_o consider_v the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n write_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o corruption_n for_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v for_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ill_a opinion_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_o occasion_v by_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o though_o hold_v in_o secret_a a_o faith_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n nevertheless_o counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v christian_n to_o themselves_o again_o those_o that_o go_v after_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o pollution_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o think_v it_o pleasure_n to_o revel_v it_o by_o day_n spot_n and_o stain_n make_v good_a cheer_n in_o their_o deceit_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v from_o sin_v and_o they_o beguile_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o have_v true_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n promise_v they_o liberty_n but_o be_v slave_n to_o corruption_n themselves_o for_o by_o who_o a_o man_n be_v subdue_v his_o slave_n he_o become_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o s._n judas_n these_o dream_a defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o they_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o compare_v they_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o follow_v after_o strange_a flâ—sh_n judas_n 7_o 8_o 10._o which_o he_o who_o compare_v with_o the_o vilainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n relate_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o either_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a sense_n or_o know_v by_o iraeneus_n that_o all_o the_o gnostic_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o show_v how_o to_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o villainy_n must_v needs_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o train_n who_o these_o apostle_n write_v against_o nor_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 32._o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deflower_v in_o the_o next_o age_n not_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o imagine_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n which_o though_o true_a be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a during_o their_o time_n in_o seduce_a christian_n by_o counterfeit_v themselves_o the_o like_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n judas_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o aster_n the_o death_n of_o they_o and_o their_o hearer_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deflower_v the_o maidenhead_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o hegesippus_n concern_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o domitian_n make_v by_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v and_o true_o have_v relate_v afore_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n of_o ebion_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o cerinthus_n he_o must_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v under_o adriane_n though_o be_v the_o time_n when_o saturninus_n basitides_n valent_n ne_fw-fr and_o probable_o other_o set_n up_o for_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o light_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o who_o neglect_v it_o tender_v to_o the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o worse_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o expound_v they_o without_o it_o for_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a circumstance_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v glory_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o or_o as_o s._n judas_n 8._o that_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n whereas_o if_o you_o put_v it_o out_o you_o will_v necessary_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v as_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o several_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n relate_v by_o euseb_n the_o former_a whereof_o i_o have_v quote_v assign_v this_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n but_o the_o other_o though_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n iu_o 22._o at_o the_o time_n of_o hegesippus_n assign_v it_o unto_o his_o beginning_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n for_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o a_o very_a express_a mark_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o one_o thebulis_fw-la so_o r._n stevens_n copy_n read_v it_o not_o tâ—ebuthis_n that_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n there_o and_o upon_o that_o attempt_v to_o deflower_v the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v then_o a_o virgin_n say_v hegesippus_n express_o there_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n be_v before_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o year_n that_o festus_n leave_v the_o province_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o eusebius_n ii_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whither_o either_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n assign_v the_o deflower_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o simeons_n martyrdom_n when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v alive_a but_o so_o that_o thebulis_fw-la begin_v to_o deflower_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v epiphanius_n his_o relation_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o first_o contend_v with_o s._n peter_n about_z admitting_z cornelius_z and_o his_o company_n to_o baptism_n that_o afterward_o raise_v the_o contention_n about_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o we_o see_v decide_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v it_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o they_o express_v mark_n of_o that_o which_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v and_o teach_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o man_n step_v aside_o and_o become_v false_a apostle_n
possess_v by_o still_a silence_n and_o night_n be_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o course_n thy_o almighty_a word_n come_v from_o thy_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n strong_a as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n to_o be_v destroy_v bring_v thy_o unâ—ained_a command_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v fill_v aâ—_n with_o death_n while_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_v you_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n when_o he_o proclaim_v that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o jeremy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baruch_n in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n show_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n for_o desert_v that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n which_o unknown_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o ordain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n have_v see_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o add_v immediate_o baruch_n iii_o 12-15_a this_o be_v our_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o be_v value_v beside_o he_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o he_o appear_v on_o â—arth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o word_n i_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v stand_v suspect_v to_o some_o great_a scholar_n as_o foist_v in_o by_o christiane_n copyist_n for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v more_o then_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v refuse_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o word_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o mirror_n of_o his_o substance_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n come_v to_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a for_o that_o service_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v never_o to_o let_v go_v it_o have_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v and_o may_v be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n many_o time_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o language_n intimate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n himself_o which_o that_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o such_o spare_a expression_n as_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v well_o make_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o to_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n athaâ—asius_n in_o synopsi_n scripture_n and_o other_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o christistianity_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o now_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o by_o this_o point_n which_o cantain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n it_o do_v appear_v as_o also_o by_o divers_a other_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n unfold_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n yet_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n require_v it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o twilight_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o light_n which_o the_o sunrise_a bring_v with_o it_o what_o impression_n of_o this_o sense_n may_v yet_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o jew_n writing_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v here_o where_o i_o write_v to_o all_o english_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v whether_o capable_a or_o not_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o grotius_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n whereof_o hitherto_o i_o maintain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o upon_o other_o text_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v observe_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n philo_n the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o diverse_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o saying_n otherwise_o ungrounded_a seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o people_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n metatron_n signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o metator_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o great_a lexicon_n that_o be_v a_o harbinger_n or_o quartermaster_n of_o lodging_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v so_o fit_a a_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o dispensation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o preface_n and_o praelude_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n before_o his_o come_n chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arrian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o this_o defence_n give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o very_a many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n some_o remain_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v and_o answer_v in_o this_o abridgement_n there_o be_v those_o that_o lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v but_o the_o same_o exclusive_a only_a or_o something_o of_o the_o same_o force_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o ephes_n iv_o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v the_o only_a god_n or_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o the_o like_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v name_v mat._n xxiv_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o col._n â—_o 15._o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o whole_a creature_n seem_v to_o rank_a christ_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o birth_n john_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v thus_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o thus_o to_o know_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o the_o latin_a want_v the_o english_a punctual_o answer_v determine_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o go_v together_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o thou_o that_o go_v afore_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exceptive_a only_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
write_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 18_o 22._o for_o speak_v bombast_n word_n of_o vanity_n they_o catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n in_o uncleanness_n those_o that_o have_v real_o escape_v they_o that_o converse_n in_o error_n promise_v they_o freedom_n themselves_o be_v slave_v to_o corruption_n see_v a_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v for_o if_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o they_o again_o they_o be_v conquer_v the_o last_o error_n be_v become_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o the_o first_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a precept_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n as_o to_o man_n without_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v christianity_n not_o real_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v real_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n who_o way_n they_o have_v not_o real_o leave_v and_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n may_v do_v then_o may_v a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n be_v disintangle_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v conquer_v sin_n by_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n which_o those_o heretic_n deceive_v they_o with_o then_o have_v they_o obtain_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v that_o conquest_n with_o in_o fine_a can_v a_o dog_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n or_o a_o sow_n to_o the_o miâ—e_n which_o they_o never_o leave_v or_o can_v the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n they_o and_o their_o follower_n john_n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v â—ut_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v among_o we_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n ix_o that_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o attribute_n signify_v predestination_n can_v fall_v away_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o present_a righteousness_n they_o may_v for_o say_v he_o have_v they_o persevere_v they_o have_v persevere_v in_o grace_n not_o in_o unrighteousness_n neither_o be_v their_o righteousness_n counterfeit_a but_o not_o durable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o son_n because_o those_o be_v true_o son_n that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n for_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o adoption_n according_a to_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o those_o who_o they_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a righteousness_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v visible_a i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc_fw-la ii_o iii_o and_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n tender_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v certain_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n ii_o 45._o but_o i_o have_v this_o against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v â—allen_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o sudden_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n thereof_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v take_v effect_n and_o no_o soul_n perish_v that_o have_v be_v save_v otherwise_o to_o that_o of_o thyatira_n ii_o 25._o 26_o 28._o but_o hold_v what_o you_o have_v until_o i_o come_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v as_o i_o also_o haâ—e_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n what_o mean_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n if_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o that_o of_o pergamus_n iii_o 11_o behold_v i_o come_v sudden_o hold_v what_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n can_v s._n paul_n severe_a sentence_n be_v avoid_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o injurious_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o soft_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o those_o that_o defraud_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o robber_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n v._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n enmity_n strife_n jealousy_n animosity_n provocation_n division_n sect_n envy_n murder_n drink_n debauch_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n aâ—_n i_o foretell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n v._o 58._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremaster_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o that_o defraud_v who_o be_v a_o idolatur_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n lâ—t_v â—o_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o partner_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n walâ—e_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o sinner_n elbow_n excusantes_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n cxl_o 4._o and_o treat_v term_n of_o reconcilement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o everlasting_a and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o without_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o i_o free_o allow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o such_o sin_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o may_v restore_v in_o he_o that_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o god_n grace_n not_o as_o never_o forfeit_v but_o as_o recover_v anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o pretence_n be_v make_v that_o be_v once_o in_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o
seem_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v penance_n and_o excommunication_n which_o it_o abate_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o manage_v but_o also_o the_o power_n which_o it_o exercise_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o pardon_v sin_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o but_o in_o procure_v that_o disposition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proclaim_v forgiveness_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o assure_v the_o pardon_n which_o it_o pronounce_v for_o whoso_o consider_v the_o premise_n can_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v refuse_v reconcilement_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o reconcile_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o survive_v mere_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o because_o the_o church_n remain_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a disposition_n as_o qualify_a they_o for_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n some_o man_n have_v mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ancâ—ient_a church_n he_o can_v stand_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o any_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o regard_n some_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v not_o absolution_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_z capacity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n impose_v and_o this_o be_v petere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la propter_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o name_n council_n tolet._n xi_o can_v xii_o to_o demand_v penance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o penance_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o constituion_n ii_o 8._o 9_o where_o you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o penitent_n when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o that_o pray_v hold_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o kneel_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o absolution_n than_o this_o in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o offend_v at_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v have_v obtain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o penance_n continue_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v complete_v his_o absolution_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v that_o absolution_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n warrant_v his_o pardon_n not_o by_o pronounce_v he_o pardon_v but_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o disposition_n which_o his_o penance_n have_v produce_v and_o though_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n change_v and_o be_v pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n desire_v yet_o be_v there_o still_o the_o more_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n thereof_o the_o more_o confidence_n it_o signify_v because_o the_o more_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o less_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n and_o to_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n to_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o answer_v their_o trust_n to_o god_n in_o not_o warrant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o reasonable_a trial_n of_o repentance_n take_v a_o course_n of_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n during_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v yield_v assurance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n whereby_o so_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v prescribe_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v couch_v in_o write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o montanus_n or_o novatian_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n whereby_o they_o come_v in_o force_n before_o they_o come_v in_o writing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o that_o obligation_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o discharge_v of_o not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o due_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n then_o and_o general_o whosoever_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v any_o eminent_a act_n which_o may_v evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o his_o forwardness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o of_o custom_n and_o course_n so_o much_o the_o easy_o readmit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o soon_o readmit_v for_o evidence_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o particular_n here_o allege_v i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v inform_v to_o morinus_n his_o great_a work_n de_fw-fr administratione_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n here_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o effect_n evidence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v not_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n at_o large_a but_o as_o suppose_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o loose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_v produce_v in_o they_o by_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n fit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o declare_v pardon_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o consist_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n among_o s._n cyprian_n lxxv_o he_o say_v that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o part_n to_o hold_v synod_n every_o year_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fatribus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la salutare_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it vulneratis_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la this_o business_n of_o great_a weight_n may_v be_v order_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o remedy_n find_v by_o penance_n for_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o devil_n after_o the_o laver_n of_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o but_o that_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n convert_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n upon_o which_o my_o opinion_n stand_v let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o say_v by_o the_o agreement_n whither_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o not_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o reconcile_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n in_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v or_o not_o give_v when_o
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
the_o whole_a state_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n easy_o appear_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o in_o force_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v in_o write_v as_o the_o act_n of_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o council_n but_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o all_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o each_o settle_v over_o the_o whole_a this_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n sometime_o persecute_v sometime_o tolerate_v by_o the_o empire_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o question_v whether_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o not_o but_o nevertheless_o impossible_a to_o derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o act_n after_o constantine_n the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v so_o firm_a a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o julian_n though_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o miserable_o desirous_a to_o root_v it_o out_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n and_o though_o general_a council_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o twice_o a_o year_n show_v the_o act_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o allowance_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o prejudice_n to_o any_o state_n in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n determinable_a concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v provide_v the_o state_n oâ—_n a_o right_a &_o power_n as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n prejudicial_a to_o any_o state_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o see_v the_o person_n trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o due_a bound_n as_o well_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o great_a authority_n within_o the_o church_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o english_a the_o german_a council_n will_v find_v sufficient_a mark_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o business_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o syricius_n if_o the_o canonical_a epistiles_a of_o some_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o govern_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a enough_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n abundance_n of_o act_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o justinian_n which_o give_v a_o form_n and_o not_o only_o force_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n in_o france_n when_o charles_n vii_o take_v occasion_n upon_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o councile_v of_o basil_n by_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o act_n call_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o take_v place_n in_o that_o kingom_n â—ill_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n x._o pope_n and_o that_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o say_a concordate_n here_o be_v indeed_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v when_o present_a disorder_n require_v a_o expedient_a and_o the_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o french_a capitular_a to_o be_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o other_o soverain_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o provide_v new_a that_o may_v be_v available_a but_o to_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o example_n of_o supersede_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o beneficial_a in_o the_o provide_v against_o present_a abuse_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o i_o claim_v that_o no_o such_o act_n be_v take_v for_o precedent_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o examination_n upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v though_o possible_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v both_o these_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o both_o may_v err_v and_o abuse_v their_o power_n &_o oppose_v one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v become_v questionable_a what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o power_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o which_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o answer_v i_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o general_n afore_o establish_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o secular_a power_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o due_o limit_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o shall_v seize_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o church_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o disorder_n in_o state_n upon_o difference_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n which_o what_o law_n prevent_v for_o as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v anon_o so_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n as_o for_o this_o point_n will_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v to_o discover_v these_o bound_n in_o all_o public_a action_n public_a person_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o demand_v why_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v useless_a and_o not_o serve_v to_o direct_v particular_a man_n proceed_n with_o quiet_a much_o more_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n give_v no_o law_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v free_a choice_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n upon_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n whereof_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o partiality_n frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n do_v produce_v be_v a_o part_n now_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o secular_a right_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
of_o christendom_n and_o now_o i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o excessive_a word_n when_o i_o say_v it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o corporation_n constitute_v by_o sovereign_a power_n require_v only_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n these_o by_o man_n for_o what_o corporation_n subsi_v without_o public_a person_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o execute_v those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v without_o any_o power_n to_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o foundation_n determine_v not_o to_o admit_v and_o to_o shut_v out_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o qualifi_v without_o a_o stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v that_o which_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n considerable_a even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extent_n thereof_o comprise_v all_o christian_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o what_o quality_n a_o man_n be_v own_v by_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v that_o which_o render_v it_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o state_n which_o christendom_n contain_v for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n form_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o god_n constitute_v it_o dissolve_v not_o into_o the_o state_n when_o by_o profess_v christianity_n it_o become_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o right_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n minister_a the_o same_o necessary_o remain_v distinct_a from_o those_o which_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v either_o involve_v or_o produce_v and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n signify_v further_a that_o allowance_n or_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o right_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o a_o christian_a state_n needs_o must_v afford_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o profess_v the_o power_n of_o minister_a the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o exact_v that_o profession_n which_o qualifi_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o solemnize_n those_o office_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n imply_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v all_o these_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o ministerial_a the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o limit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o occasion_n the_o form_n the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o qualify_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o provide_v for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o of_o those_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v all_o to_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n oblige_v the_o member_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n therefore_o i_o maintain_v they_o subject_n to_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o visible_a corporation_n be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o determine_v not_o for_o that_o act_n of_o god_n service_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o limit_v may_v commit_v superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o business_n about_o the_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n to_o reason_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o example_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o which_o a_o man_n sequester_v his_o time_n from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o in_o effect_n the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n appear_v not_o the_o principal_a be_v there_o not_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o construction_n that_o a_o man_n hope_n to_o bribe_n god_n with_o his_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o grant_v those_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n or_o the_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o uniformity_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o uniformity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o superstition_n in_o stand_v upon_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n without_o appearance_n of_o a_o imagination_n that_o a_o man_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o in_o commit_v sacrilege_n as_o in_o abhor_v of_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o that_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n have_v make_v visible_a how_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o uniformity_n which_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o effect_n be_v invisible_a between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o own_v the_o act_n of_o every_o church_n do_v within_o the_o within_o the_o true_a sphere_n by_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o but_o it_o become_v considerable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o accessary_a force_n which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o add_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o own_v they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o corporation_n which_o the_o state_n protect_v before_o i_o come_v to_o limit_v this_o effect_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church-right_a to_o have_v cease_v and_o become_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o end_v all_o suit_n between_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o sense_n the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o same_o order_n upon_o the_o
same_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o god_n people_n may_v not_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o saint_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o convert_a jew_n suppose_v that_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o judge_v between_o christian_a and_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v be_v jew_n between_o jew_n and_o jew_n and_o exhort_v they_o thereupon_o to_o use_v it_o like_o christian_n james_n ii_o 1-13_a for_o this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a teach_v quirinus_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n iii_o 44._o fideles_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la disceptantes_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la gentilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la experiri_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la corinth_n i._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o have_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o this_o authority_n be_v most_o true_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n by_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n under_o which_o he_o go_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n aim_v at_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n before_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n v._o 23_o 24._o for_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n hold_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o prescribe_v that_o consistory_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o monday_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o week_n before_o they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o right_v that_o so_o they_o may_v offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n let_v no_o man_n give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n dissemble_v all_o evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o gratiane_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o james_n of_o jerusalem_n causa_fw-la xi_o quaest_n i._o cap._n xxxii_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o councile_v though_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v since_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n it_o appear_v not_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o epistle_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la negotia_fw-la habent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la cognitores_fw-la seculi_fw-la non_fw-la judicentur_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyterâ—s_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la definitur_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v suit_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v before_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v thus_o hic_fw-la petrus_n b._n clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la disponendam_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la sâ—lvendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la dispositores_fw-la diversarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la profligentur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la minime_fw-la curis_fw-la seculi_fw-la deditus_fw-la reperiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationi_fw-la &_o praedicationi_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la vacare_fw-la stude_fw-la this_o peter_n consecrate_v b._n clement_n bishop_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v order_v say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v or_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deliver_v i_o by_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o do_v i_o also_o depute_v thou_o to_o ordain_v those_o that_o may_v dispose_v of_o divers_a cause_n by_o who_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispatch_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v addict_v to_o secular_a care_n but_o only_o study_v to_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o first_o be_v forge_v and_o the_o second_o of_o little_a credit_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n may_v intend_v to_o create_v a_o authority_n against_o try_v the_o clergy_n in_o secular_a court_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o clement_n may_v write_v but_o both_o author_n write_v what_o they_o may_v know_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v fit_v the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v then_o that_o clemens_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o dispatch_a of_o suit_n between_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o office_n for_o that_o all_o resort_v not_o then_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n extant_a of_o any_o suit_n between_o christian_n try_v before_o gentile_n before_o constantinâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o constantine_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la i._n that_o any_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n before_o sentence_n be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o so_o vast_a a_o privilege_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v have_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o use_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v afterward_o for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o which_o one_o party_n will_v appeal_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o law_n and_o other_o constitution_n afore_o justiniane_n for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v christiane_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n order_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o refer_v of_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o and_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n to_o demand_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o civil_a government_n which_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v afterward_o hear_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v and_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v cause_n to_o provide_v that_o clemens_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o resort_v to_o they_o either_o as_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o as_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o cause_n limit_v by_o their_o act_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v challenge_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v confine_v to_o by_o all_o christiane_n state_n though_o have_v make_v the_o question_n general_a i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o extend_v also_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v no_o less_o then_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o law_n the_o ordination_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o prohibit_v to_o take_v effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o do_v those_o act_n stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o execute_v their_o own_o right_n